thereby_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o wonderful_a multiplication_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o here_o also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n consecration_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v make_v it_o his_o body_n ambros_n li._n the_o his_o qui_fw-la initi_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n now_o whereas_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v thanks_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o blessing_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o cup_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n calix_n cvi_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v here_o he_o give_v thanks_n because_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n faithful_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v this_o geve_v of_o thanks_n over_o the_o cup_n or_o over_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d the_o blessing_n thereof_o s._n justin_n in_o fin_n 2._o apol._n panem_fw-la eucharistisatum_fw-la s._n irenâ—e_v li._n 4._o c._n 34._o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiâ—_n act_n sunt_fw-la s._n cyprian_n the_o coen_n do_v calix_n solenni_fw-la benedictione_n sacratus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n bless_v by_o geve_v thanks_n upon_o it_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o solemn_a blessing_n 26._o this_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n damasc_n li._n 4_o c._n 14._o cypr._n the_o coen_n domini_fw-la amb._n li._n the_o mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o 26._o my_o body_n presence_n he_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n damasc_n li._n 4_o c._n 14._o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cone_n 2._o nâ—c_fw-la act_n 6_o to_z 4_o eiusdem_fw-la actionis_fw-la in_o fine_a when_o some_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 28._o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o so_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v here_o mystical_o shed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o present_a tense_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n paul_n and_o likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o present_a tense_n and_o luc._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a here_o and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o so_o put_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n 29._o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wine_n s._n luke_n put_v these_o word_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o consecration_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o name_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v now_o his_o blood_n he_o name_v it_o notwithstanding_o wine_n as_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o other_o bread_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o as_o eve_n be_v call_v adam_n bone_n 2._o and_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o now_o rod_n but_o serpent_n 7._o and_o he_o taste_v the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n and_o such_o like_a â—_o second_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o they_o appear_v as_o when_o raphael_n be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n tob._n 5._o and_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o whereas_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n three_o because_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o true_a and_o principal_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n â—9_n not_o as_o i_o wil._n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o ordinance_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o temporal_a but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o appointment_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v â—rat_fw-la hereof_o come_v vigil_n and_o nocturne_n nocturne_n that_o be_v watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n â—5_n common_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o â—3_n s._n hierom_n but_o afterward_o and_o until_o this_o day_n special_o of_o religious_a person_n 69._o wench_n ghost_n s._n gregory_n declare_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o say_v thus_o even_o this_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o at_o who_o most_o sacred_a body_n we_o sit_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v the_o wench_n can_v tell_v you_o but_o how_o strong_a he_o be_v after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v act._n 5._o 29_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n greg._n ho._n 20_o â—o_o euang._n 74._o to_o curse_v infirmity_n a_o goodly_a example_n and_o warning_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o to_o hang_v only_o upon_o god_n in_o tentation_n 75._o weep_v bitter_o repentance_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o hymn_n that_o the_o church_n use_v at_o laudes_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_n ecclesia_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la when_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o wash_v away_o his_o fault_n s._n august_n 1_o retract_v c._n â—1_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o gentil_n his_o betrayer_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n wife_n testify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n manifold_o his_o innocence_n 20_o and_o persuade_v the_o common_a people_n also_o not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n but_o also_o to_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la all_o to_o the_o reprobation_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n and_o nothing_o but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 27_o after_o many_o illusion_n 31_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o gentile_n 38_o which_o the_o jew_n see_v do_v triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o the_o victory_n 45_o but_o even_o then_o by_o many_o wondered_a work_n he_o declare_v his_o might_n to_o their_o confusion_n 57_o final_o being_n bury_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a set_v soldier_n to_o keep_v his_o sepulchre_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o morning_n be_v come_v service_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n consult_v together_o against_o jesus_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o ponce_n pilate_n the_o precedent_n friday_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v â—_o repent_v he_o return_v the_o thirty_o silver_n piece_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v just_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v take_v the_o silver_n piece_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o 42._o córbana_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o be_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o field_n be_v call_v hacéldama_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n 12._o say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o the_o price_v who_o they_o do_v price_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
verb._n do._n sec_fw-la mat._n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n marc._n chrys_n ho._n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n in_o fine_a &_o ho._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la juda_n to_o 3._o grego_n nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech._n damase_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 24._o my_o body_n when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o though_o say_a impiety_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o remove_v from_o the_o element_n altogether_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o that_o unjust_o charge_v the_o cath._n church_n with_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n leave_v no_o part_n nor_o spice_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_a christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o evangelist_n but_o their_o own_o detestable_a sect_n have_v bold_o deface_v the_o whole_a institution_n not_o in_o any_o accidental_a indifferent_a circunstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o al._n the_o right_a name_n be_v go_v the_o due_a element_n both_o go_v no_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n or_o other_o action_n over_o they_o the_o form_n be_v go_v and_o consequent_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 24._o this_o do_v only_o by_o these_o word_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o all_o lawful_a priest_n only_o no_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o new_a heretical_a minister_n be_v lay_v man_n give_v the_o people_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n profane_a naked_a and_o natural_a element_n void_a of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n luke_n chap._n 22_o 19_o 24._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o pertain_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v before_o as_o when_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o host_n offer_v or_o part_v thereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v to_o god_n before_o receive_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o now_o the_o receive_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n or_o one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v &_o the_o mean_a to_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o make_v it_o all_o and_o some_o ad_fw-la therefore_o improper_o name_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o communion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n which_o name_n they_o give_v also_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o many_o must_v communicate_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o by_o which_o collusion_n they_o take_v away_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o of_o the_o sick_a alone_o signify_v of_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n against_o which_o deceit_n know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v communion_n for_o that_o many_o shall_v concur_v together_o always_o in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o for_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v or_o join_v in_o unity_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o eat_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o with_o they_o only_o which_o eat_v with_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o fellowship_n rise_v of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v every_o time_n we_o receive_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o company_n partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v communion_n say_v s._n damascent_n &_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v fide_fw-la for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o comunicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o divinity_n &_o by_o it_o do_v concommunicate_a and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o a_o other_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o heretic_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o only_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o all_o be_v so_o that_o communicate_v in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n 26._o you_o shall_v show_v upon_o this_o word_n the_o heretic_n fond_o ground_v their_o false_a supposition_n that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v not_o right_o be_v minister_v or_o make_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n force_n operation_n &_o activity_n together_o with_o the_o iustruction_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n matter_n form_n use_v and_o work_v itself_o of_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o though_o preach_v be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o show_v christ_n passion_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o way_n namely_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o action_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o wise_o may_v they_o say_v that_o neither_o abel_n sacrifice_n nor_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v signify_v christ_n death_n without_o a_o sermon_n 27._o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n receive_n first_o hereupon_o mark_v well_o that_o ill_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o infidel_n or_o ill_a liver_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n with_o will_v &_o intention_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o without_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o where_o the_o unworthy_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n own_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v that_o crucify_v it_o chrys_n ho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemn_v ec._n etc._n etc._n ho._n 60_o &_o 61_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n which_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a 28._o let_v he_o prove_v sacrament_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o life_n diligent_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 7._o aug._n eccl._n dog_n c._n 53._o 29._o not_o diserue_v the_o body_n sacrament_n that_o be_v because_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n nor_o distinction_n betwixt_o this_o high_a meat_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psal_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o c._n 12_o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysostome_n ho._n 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la my_o sister_n call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodorete_a dial._n 2_o inconf_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n
say_v very_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilaean_a âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o peter_n say_v man_z i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o incontinent_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o our_o lord_n turn_v look_v on_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o peter_n go_v forth_o a_o door_n weep_v bitter_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v he_o mock_v he_o beat_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 64_o and_o they_o do_v blindefold_a he_o and_o smite_v his_o face_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o blaspheme_v many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n there_o assemble_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o their_o council_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 67_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v us._n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 68_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o will_v not_o answer_n i_o nor_o dimisse_fw-la i_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o and_o they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 71_o but_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o testimony_n any_o further_o for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 15._o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v institute_v this_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o eat_v this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o which_o he_o have_v celebrate_v many_o year_n before_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v immediate_o after_o the_o paschal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_v &_o eat_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o new_a paschal_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o which_o the_o old_a paschal_n shall_v end_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o law_n cease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v begin_v for_o the_o very_a passage_n from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a be_v in_o this_o one_o supper_n 17._o take_v the_o chalice_n this_o chalice_n according_a to_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o also_o be_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o solemn_a cup_n of_o wine_n which_o belong_v as_o a_o libament_n to_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n special_o of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n supper_n be_v there_o drunken_a by_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n also_o with_o declaration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o cup_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a any_o more_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v drunken_a new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 29_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v very_o like_a that_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertain_v to_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v there_o by_o repetition_n or_o recapitulation_n speak_v after_o the_o holy_a chalice_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o presence_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n cyril_n mystag_n 4._o of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o be_v it_o untrue_a which_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n hilar_n li._n 8_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v give_v supper_n as_o the_o former_a word_n make_v and_o prove_v his_o body_n present_a so_o these_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a as_o give_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d present_a tense_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v give_v or_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v and_o offer_v for_o us._n whereby_o it_o be_v invinceble_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a as_o a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o make_n or_o consecrate_v thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_a nissen_n orat_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr altar_n leo_fw-la ser_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o et_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr pass_v hesychius_n li._n 2._o in_o levit._n c._n 8._o grego_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n et_fw-fr dial._n li_n 4_o c._n 59_o cyrillus_n hieros_n mystag_n 5._o diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n justinus_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n circ_n med_a iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32_o et_fw-la 14._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a fam_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la li._n 2._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr can._n do._n euseb_n demonst_a evang_v li._n 1_o c._n 10_o nazian_n orat_fw-la â—_o count_n julianun_n chryst_n ho._n 83_o in_o 26_o mat._n et_fw-fr li._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ambros_n li._n 4_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 6._o et_fw-la li._n 1_o offic._n c._n 48._o hiero._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hedib_n q_o 2._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep_n 126_o to_o 3._o august_n in_o psal_n 33_o conc_fw-fr 1._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la sape_fw-la graci_n omnes_fw-la in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-fr primasius_n conc._n nic._n 1._o can_v 14._o ephes_n ad_fw-la nestor_n constantinop_n 6._o can_n 32._o nicen._n â—_o act_n 6_o to_z 3._o laâ—cran_n constant_n flor._n trid._n 19_o do_v this_o institute_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v institute_v because_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n and_o work_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o do_v concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v to_o make_v and_o offer_v his_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v to_o all_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o then_o eat_v so_o be_v his_o body_n and_o thus_o to_o do_v he_o here_o give_v commission_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o matter_n diony_n call_v hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o iren._n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la cacil_n chrys_n ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 38._o &_o in_o c._n 10_o ad_fw-la hebr._n 19_o for_o a_o commemoration_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v do_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n special_o of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n sacrifice_n exemplar_n and_o form_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n but_o this_o also_o though_o this_o in_o a_o more_o nigh_o high_a mystical_a and_o marvellous_a sort_n then_o any_o other_o for_o in_o they_o christ_n death_n be_v signify_v as_o by_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o external_a creature_n and_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o body_n visible_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o immolate_a in_o sacrament_n and_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o near_o &_o perfect_o resemble_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o commemorative_n as_o most_o near_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n hebr._n nature_n efficacy_n sort_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v it_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o other_o manner_n which_o be_v
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o â—n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ—_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâ—d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o old_a host_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v abrogate_a to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o the_o new_a la_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o body_n 1â—_n often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n testament_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v force_v often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o much_o attribute_v to_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o christ_n only_a oblation_n so_o we_o through_o the_o intolerable_a ignorance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o dew_a defence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o valour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o repeat_v often_o that_o the_o apostle_n reason_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n own_o priesthood_n law_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v daily_o unblouddy_o that_o once_o be_v do_v blouddy_o make_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o his_o minister_n hand_n and_o not_o many_o host_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n even_o christ_n own_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v withal_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o protestant_n be_v extant_a go_v 1200_o year_n we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o word_n who_o authority_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v prevail_v in_o all_o that_o have_v wisdom_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n above_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a gloss_n of_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n thus_o than_o first_o say_v s._n ambrose_n hebr._n quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o we_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exampler_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_v a_o other_o but_o always_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoratieâ—_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o ibidem_fw-la but_o always_o the_o self_n same_o etc._n etc._n primaâ—ius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n do_v also_o preoccupate_v these_o protestant_n objection_n thus_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o i_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sure_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o daily_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n altar_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o general_a redemption_n so_o this_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o a_o particular_a redemption_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o v._o bede_n call_v the_o holy_a mass_n redemptioner_n corporis_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d citate_fw-la the_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n li._n 4_o c._n 22._o histor_n again_o the_o same_o primasius_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o make_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o many_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n not_o many_o body_n even_o so_o also_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o diverse_a as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v heb._n s._n chrysostom_n also_o and_o after_o he_o theophylacte_n and_o oecumenius_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n haimo_n paschasius_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o object_n to_o themselves_o thus_o do_v not_o we_o also_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exampler_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_o a_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o self_n same_o we_o do_v always_o offer_v rather_o work_v a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o annotation_n luke_n 22_o 19_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a treat_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o offer_v daily_o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v such_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v use_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o mass_n and_o yet_o they_o la_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o i_o trow_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n he_o that_o for_o his_o further_a confirmation_n or_o comfort_n listen_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n believe_v father_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a cap._n 14_o &_o in_o fine_a conc._n ex_fw-la grace_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematis_fw-la 11._o the_o chalcedon_n council_n act_n 3._o pag._n 112._o conc._n aneyran_n c._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o neocaesar_n can_v 13._o laodic_n can_v 19_o carthag_n 2_o cap._n â—_o carthag_n 3_o cap._n 24._o &_o carthag_n 4_o cap._n 33._o etc._n etc._n 41._o s._n denys_n cap._n 3_o eccl._n hire_n s._n andrew_a in_o historia_fw-la passiones_fw-la s._n ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnonse_n s._n martialis_n ep_v ad_fw-la burdegalenses_n s._n justine_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triphone_n s._n irencus_fw-la li._n 4_o cap._n 32._o 34._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la forminarum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milis_fw-la origen_n homil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o levit._n s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o &_o the_o cana_n domini_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o &_o eusebius_n demonst_a euang._n li._n 1_o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v by_o occasion_n before_o &_o may_v cite_v but_o for_o rediousnes_n a_o truth_n most_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 18._o now_o there_o be_v not_o baptism_n christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o once_o christ_n appoint_v that_o large_a remission_n and_o application_n to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o in_o every_o man_n as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n shall_v cease_v after_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o baptism_n or_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n or_o remission_n by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diverse_a falsehod_n sundry_a heretic_n gather_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n but_o only_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrews_n as_o he_o do_v before_o chap._n 6_o and_o as_o he_o do_v straight_o afterward_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v now_o whereunto_o they_o seem_v very_o
seemly_a for_o they_o to_o know_v these_o secret_n give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n warn_v of_o diverse_a misery_n sign_n and_o token_n that_o shall_v fall_v some_o further_a of_o and_o some_o near_a the_o late_a day_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o prepare_v themselves_o but_o never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n nor_o year_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v aug._n ep._n 10._o 4._o seduce_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a warning_n title_n needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o heretic_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v seduce_v many_o 5._o i_o be_o christ_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v name_v themselves_o christ_n as_o simon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o arch-heretike_n be_v christ_n to_o their_o follower_n luther_n to_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n to_o the_o caluinist_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n 12._o iniquity_n abound_v when_o heresy_n and_o false_a teacher_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o towards_o the_o late_a day_n wicked_a life_n aboud_v and_o charity_n decay_v infidel_n 14._o shall_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o be_v by_o holy_a religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n in_o sundery_a great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 15._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n desolation_n this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v be_v first_o partly_o fulfil_v in_o diverse_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o but_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o precursor_n when_o they_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o holy_a mass_n minister_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_a worship_n dew_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o s._n hippolytus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n shall_v lament_v with_o great_a lamentation_n because_o there_o shall_v neither_o oblation_n be_v make_v nor_o incense_n nor_o worship_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o cottage_n and_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a open_o in_o church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o psalmody_n shall_v cease_v the_o recite_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v hippol._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n be_v the_o special_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 22._o shall_v be_v shorten_v antichrist_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v short_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o apoc._n 11._o therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o say_v christ_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v sit_v these_o 1500_o year_n 24._o great_a sign_n these_o sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o *_o lie_v sign_n 2._o to_o seduce_v they_o only_o that_o shall_v perish_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o heretic_n can_v work_v feign_a and_o forge_a miracle_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o 26._o in_o closert_n heretic_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n bright_a and_o clear_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o heretic_n and_o schisinatike_n which_o have_v their_o conventicle_n aside_o in_o certain_a odd_a place_n and_o obscure_a corner_n allure_a curious_a person_n unto_o they_o aug._n li._n 1._o q._n euang._n q._n 38._o persecution_n for_o as_o for_o the_o come_n together_o of_o catholic_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n 12._o *_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o disciple_n come_v so_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o catholic_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o country_n not_o draw_v religion_n into_o corner_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o practise_v secret_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o in_o all_o christendom_n shine_v and_o appear_v most_o glorious_o 29._o immediate_o if_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v immdediat_o follow_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o half_a antichrist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o be_v it_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o limitation_n these_o thousand_o year_n almost_o chap._n xxv_o continue_v his_o sermon_n he_o bring_v two_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgìn_n and_o of_o talent_n to_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o domesday_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o prepare_v and_o that_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o 31_o then_o also_o without_o parable_n he_o show_v that_o such_o faithful_a as_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v have_v for_o they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o everlasting_a damnation_n verse_n 1_o than_o shà l_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o ten_o â—_o virgin_n virgin_n which_o take_v their_o â—_o lamp_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o the_o five_o foolish_a have_v take_v their_o lamp_n do_v not_o take_v ″_o oil_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o wise_a do_v takâ—_n oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o the_o lamp_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n â—_o tarry_n long_o they_o slumber_v all_o the_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o clamour_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n comâ—â—â—_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o arise_v all_o those_o virgin_n and_o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o judgement_n your_o oil_n because_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o and_o you_o go_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a enter_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o last_o of_o all_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o *_o even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n bishop_n call_v his_o servant_n 12._o and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n and_o to_o a_o other_o two_o and_o to_o a_o other_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a faculty_n and_o immediate_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v his_o way_n and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o and_o gain_v other_o five_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o gain_v other_o two_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o go_v his_o way_n dig_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o after_o much_o time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o make_v a_o count_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o come_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n and_o offer_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n five_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v merit_n i_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o beside_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o there_o come_v also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o talent_n and_o say_v lord_n two_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o his_o lord_n say_v to_o
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â—_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a âœ_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n âœ_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o âœ_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â—_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o ″_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â—6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a â—lements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ—_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ—_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
verse_n 16_o *_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 18._o he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n 2._o cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n they_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o be_v go_v thence_o a_o little_a further_o he_o see_v james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o they_o repair_v their_o net_n in_o the_o sip_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o forthwith_o he_o call_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o hire_a man_n they_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o they_o enter_n into_o capharnaum_n 13._o and_o he_o forthwith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 31_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 32._o and_o he_o cry_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n what_o to_o we_o and_o to_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n threaten_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o maruel_v all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o be_v this_o new_a doctrine_n for_o with_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n also_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o bruit_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o continent_n into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o immediate_o *_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n 42._o with_o james_n and_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o forthwith_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o come_v near_o he_o lift_v she_o up_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o incontinent_a the_o ague_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n after_o sun_n set_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o that_o have_v devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o cure_v many_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o there_o he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o simon_n seek_v after_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o all_o seek_v for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n and_o city_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o synagogs_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o a_o *_o leper_n come_v to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o threaten_v he_o and_o forthwith_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v show_v thyself_o priest_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o *_o moses_n command_v 3._o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o begin_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o word_n so_o that_o now_o he_o can_v not_o open_o go_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v abroad_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o from_o all_o side_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n a_o certain_a confession_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v make_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n make_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o afterward_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v by_o baptise_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n baptism_n confession_n 5._o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_a confession_n penance_n but_o that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a confession_n 6._o clothe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o worthy_a of_o special_a report_n how_o strait_o this_o prophet_n liâ—ed_v and_o how_o he_o abstain_v from_o delicate_a meat_n and_o apparel_n see_v mâ—t._n c._n 3._o 8._o with_o water_n water_n john_n with_o water_n only_o 16._o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o as_o the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o say_v water_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a io._n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o baptise_a of_o john_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o disdain_v his_o servant_n baptism_n which_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o faithful_a not_o to_o disdain_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o any_o priest_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n lawful_o call_v aug._n li._n 5_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n trinity_n express_v mention_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n also_o be_v recommend_v unto_o us._n ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 5._o 12._o desert_n penance_n christ_n do_v penance_n by_o long_o fast_v solitariness_n and_o converse_v with_o wild_a beast_n give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o to_o holy_a eremite_n of_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o prayer_n 35._o desert_n place_n christ_n use_v very_o often_o to_o retire_v into_o solitary_a place_n no_o doubt_n for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o place_n be_v best_a for_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n contemplation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o retire_v ourselves_o from_o worldly_a matter_n to_o solitary_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n ii_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o defend_v first_o his_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n as_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n signify_v in_o those_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o body_n 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o fast_n by_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o pluck_v â—ares_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v change_v their_o ceremony_n verse_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n after_o some_o day_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o many_o come_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n no_o not_o at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o be_v carry_v of_o four_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o â—_o uncover_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o open_v it_o they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o couch_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v always_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o â—_o sick_a
to_o god_n commandment_n be_v here_o condemn_v man_n as_o all_o observation_n not_o edify_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o for_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o scripture_n all_o their_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v tradition_n as_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15_o â—â—_o 41._o 2_o thessaly_n â—_o 61._o 11._o gift_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n parent_n pretend_v or_o excuse_v the_o matter_n upon_o his_o give_v that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o these_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n so_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o 15._o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o now_o that_o we_o christian_n may_v eat_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o church_n forbid_v us._n meat_n and_o yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o then_o nor_o we_o now_o abstain_v for_o that_o any_o meat_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n abominable_a or_o defile_v the_o eater_n but_o they_o for_o signification_n we_o for_o obedience_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o body_n 33._o spit_v miracle_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v but_o also_o by_o ceremony_n and_o by_o application_n of_o external_a creature_n which_o be_v holy_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o by_o christ_n spittle_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o person_n be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o most_o holy_a theophyl_n in_o 7_o marci_n 34_o ephphetha_n baptism_n the_o church_n do_v most_o godly_a imitate_v and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n here_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c_o 1_o chap._n viii_o of_o compassion_n he_o feed_v the_o people_n 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 10_o after_o all_o which_o miracle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n do_v require_v some_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 13_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o necessary_n 22_o he_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o ceremony_n 27_o peter_n confess_v he_o though_o man_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o to_o be_v christ_n 31_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n 32_o rebuke_v also_o peter_n for_o dissuade_v it_o 34_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v namely_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n must_v follow_v he_o verse_n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n 32._o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v pentecost_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o sermon_n three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o ″_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o ″_o he_o bless_a they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o immediate_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o he_o come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o dalmanûtha_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o strait_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n with_o they_o in_o the_o boat_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o reason_n because_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v nor_o understand_v yet_o have_v you_o your_o hart_n blind_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o 38._o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o when_o *_o i_o brake_n five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 5._o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o when_o also_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o maunde_n of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o blind_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o lead_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v into_o his_o eye_n impose_v his_o hand_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o look_v up_o he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o it_o be_v tree_n walk_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o after_o that_o again_o he_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clere_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o house_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o if_o thou_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o town_n tell_v no_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarêa-philippi_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 18_o say_v to_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o answer_v he_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o
do_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o perversitie_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o their_o ignorance_n that_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o more_o lively_a near_o and_o true_o resemble_v or_o represent_v be_v a_o better_a figure_n than_o that_o which_o shadow_v it_o a_o far_o of_o so_o this_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v more_o perfect_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o sacrifice_n than_o any_o other_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n and_o christ_n body_n transfigure_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o person_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o know_v by_o his_o belief_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o in_o the_o one_o form_n be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n the_o most_o perfect_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o less_o true_a because_o they_o be_v prefigurative_a for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o law_n to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n 20._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o and_o with_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o dedicate_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o without_o blood_n say_v s_n paul_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9_o moses_n put_v that_o blood_n also_o into_o a_o stand_a piece_n and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n blood_n with_o the_o same_o &_o say_v these_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o unto_o all_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o action_n about_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n most_o clear_o allude_v express_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v and_o dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a be_v dedicate_v begin_v and_o ratify_v in_o that_o blood_n of_o calf_n contain_v in_o the_o goblet_n of_o moses_n with_o which_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v inward_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n imitate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n &c._n &c._n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v more_o plain_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altar_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v the_o external_a religion_n and_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o bed_z the_o general_a price_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a seal_v or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n yet_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v resort_v unto_o can_v not_o be_v that_o violent_a action_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o appointment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o us._n 20._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o relative_a sacrifice_v which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o govern_v or_o rule_v as_o some_o will_v perhaps_o think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o of_o the_o word_n chalice_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o greek_a which_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n and_o shift_n from_o the_o protestant_n both_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_v for_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v thereof_o invincible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n but_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o ensue_v necessarilyâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a because_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n know_v also_o that_o this_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n impossibility_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o propitiation_n or_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o text_n prove_v all_o this_o so_o plain_o that_o 1556._o beza_n turn_v himself_o roundly_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n charge_v he_o with_o solecism_n or_o false_a greek_a or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o he_o rather_o stand_v upon_o then_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v speak_v incongruous_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n or_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n so_o clear_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o so_o miserable_a flight_n and_o shift_n be_v falsehood_n put_v unto_o god_n be_v thank_v 24._o contention_n ambition_n the_o apostle_n perceive_v christ_n departure_n from_o they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v near_o as_o infirm_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v emulation_n and_o cogitation_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o our_o master_n repress_v in_o they_o by_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n yet_o so_o late_o serve_v they_o not_o forbid_v maioritie_n or_o superiority_n in_o they_o but_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o inferior_n 31._o simon_n simon_n last_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o call_v peter_n twice_o by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o devil_n desire_n to_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v that_o night_n say_v that_o he_o have_v special_o pray_v for_o he_o fail_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a or_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o danger_n say_v s._n leo_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o next_o day_n again_o john_n stand_v eve_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_a he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o who_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o he_o find_v first_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v find_v 44._o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n ″_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 18._o cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philippe_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o philippe_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o from_o nazareth_n can_v there_o be_v any_o good_a philippe_n say_v to_o he_o angel_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o how_o know_a thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o that_o philippe_n do_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o nathanael_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o believe_v great_a than_o these_o thing_n shall_v thou_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o *_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o defcend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 1._o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a only_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v call_v his_o word_n but_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a eminent_a and_o ineffable_a sort_n to_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o term_n agreeable_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v and_o so_o from_o everlasting_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o prime_a concept_n which_o be_v our_o internal_a and_o mental_a word_n be_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o intelligence_n &_o mind_n this_o word_n then_o son_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v then_o already_o when_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o have_v but_o their_o beginning_n platonike_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n think_v 29._o and_o as_o the_o arrian_n after_o teach_v and_o this_o first_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o platonike_n do_v so_o admire_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o they_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o gold_n 1._o with_o god_n father_n because_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v where_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v that_o carnal_a concept_n say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v depend_v not_o upon_o time_n place_n space_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n or_o personalitle_o distincte_n from_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o sabellius_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v refute_v three_o here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o person_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v with_o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n four_o you_o may_v consute_n here_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n 25._o hold_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o book_n that_o our_o youth_n now_o read_v common_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o commandment_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o word_n lest_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o premise_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o relation_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o nature_n may_v think_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n express_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n for_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o lie_v otherwise_o because_o we_o have_v of_o purpose_n so_o owe_v the_o elegancy_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o observe_v in_o place_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o construction_n be_v thus_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v true_a god_n lest_o any_o may_v say_v as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o true_o and_o natural_o but_o by_o common_a adoption_n or_o calling_n arian_n as_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o wonderful_a wrangle_n and_o tergiversation_n the_o arian_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 2._o even_o such_o as_o the_o protestaut_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 3._o by_o he_o creator_n again_o by_o this_o he_o signify_v the_o eternity_n divinity_n omaipotencie_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o say_v both_o visible_a of_o this_o world_n and_o invisible_a as_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v sin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o nor_o by_o he_o 1â—_n he_o give_v they_o power_n freewill_a free_a will_n to_o receive_v or_o acknowledge_v christ_n &_o power_n give_v to_o man_n if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o force_v or_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n 14._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n incarnation_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o become_v man_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o which_o inexplicable_a benefit_n and_o give_v humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n prostrate_v themselves_o or_o kneel_v down_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o sing_v or_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la by_o these_o word_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_n est._n 1â—_n no_o man_n have_v see_v never_o man_n in_o this_o mortality_n see_v god_n in_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n but_o man_n see_v he_o only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o visible_a creature_n in_o or_o by_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o many_o diverse_o in_o this_o world_n but_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
make_v true_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n â—2_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n we_o find_v express_o against_o all_o heretic_n jew_n &_o pagan_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 42._o look_v upon_o he_o church_n this_o behold_v of_o simon_n insmuate_v christ_n designment_n and_o prefer_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o divine_a providence_n and_o intention_n he_o according_o change_v his_o name_n petrus_n call_v he_o for_o simon_n cephas_n which_o be_v a_o syriake_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o s._n paul_n common_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n cephas_n joan._n whereas_o other_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v he_o altogether_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n peter_n which_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o foretell_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v simon_n but_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o apt_o signify_v that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o galilee_n although_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 1â—_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o pasche_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o obseure_n he_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n most_o miraculous_o all_o the_o merchant_n 28_o and_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o blind_a jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n he_o signify_v so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 2d_o which_o also_o present_o they_o will_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v their_o false_n heart_n though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o tâ—riâ—_n among_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n make_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n epiphanie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n come_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n ″_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o do_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-potters_a of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v every_o one_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v the_o waterpotte_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o after_o the_o chief_a steward_n taste_v the_o body_n water_n make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o chief_a steward_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o say_v to_o he_o every_o man_n first_o set_v the_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capharnaum_n himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o they_o remain_v not_o many_o day_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o banker_n sit_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n he_o ″_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sheep_n also_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o banker_n he_o pour_v out_o and_o the_o table_n he_o overthrow_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o say_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o 10._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o 40._o *_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v in_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n build_v and_o will_v thou_o raise_v it_o in_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o ″_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 2._o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v marriage_n by_o his_o vouchsave_v to_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n he_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o meet_v at_o honest_a foste_n and_o recreation_n for_o maintenance_n of_o love_n 2_o peace_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o tatian_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a wedlock_n 22._o last_o as_o s._n cyril_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o bless_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o he_o and_o discharge_v it_o of_o the_o manifold_a malediction_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o which_o benediction_n the_o often_o divorce_v remariage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n servile_a subjection_n and_o imparity_n in_o that_o case_n be_v redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o so_o christian_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n see_v s._n aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n li._n 1_o 6._o 10_o &_o 21._o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v c._n 8._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o wine_n our_o lady_n many_o way_n understand_v that_o now_o the_o time_n approach_v of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v intercession_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v now_o be_v at_o her_o request_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ordinary_o give_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o humble_o ask_v and_o request_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o his_o mother_n intercession_n be_v more_o than_o vulgar_o effectual_a and_o that_o he_o deni_v she_o nothing_o 4._o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o scripture_n because_o this_o speech_n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a sense_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n leave_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o english_a phrase_n we_o may_v straiten_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intention_n to_o some_o certain_a sense_n either_o not_o intend_v or_o not_o only_o intend_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o choice_n and_o indifferency_n from_o the_o reader_n whereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n special_o all_o translatour_n must_v beware_v christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o &_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a write_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n
end_n &_o cease_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o adoration_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o be_v blood_n and_o even_o then_o be_v begone_v to_o be_v fulfil_v instruct_v she_o in_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o point_n first_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o that_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n 11._o but_o that_o true_a adoration_n shall_v be_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a terrene_a creature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n succeed_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a celestial_a divine_a full_a of_o life_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o three_o that_o this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o host_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o call_v that_o here_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o which_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o external_a mean_n give_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o here_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o likewise_o be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o and_o internal_o upon_o our_o soul_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o our_o baptism_n be_v water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o penance_n the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o confirmation_n oil_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n final_o all_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a though_o certain_a external_a creature_n for_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o necessity_n be_v join_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o gather_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o external_a office_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n chap._n v._n cure_v a_o bedâ—ed_a man_n at_o the_o pond_n of_o miracle_n part_n because_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_n the_o blind_a jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o 7_o and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n 19_o he_o thereupon_o continue_v say_v the_o father_n operation_n and_o he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o wit_n 21_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n by_o sin_n as_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o 21_o yea_o and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o incontinent_a judge_v all_o upright_o 31_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o brag_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v 33_o john_n baptist_n 36_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n 37_o his_o father_n voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n 39_o the_o scripture_n also_o namely_o of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n lent_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n `upon_o '_o wash_v probatica_fw-la a_o ″_o pond_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v surname_v bethesda_n bethsaida_n '_o have_v five_o porch_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n of_o blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o infirmity_n he_o be_v hold_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o him_n when_o jesus_n have_v see_v lie_v &_o know_v that_o haberet_fw-la he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pond_n for_o while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o go_v down_o before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o forthwith_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a he_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o ask_v he_o therefore_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v to_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n shrink_v aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a ″_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v he_o whole_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thereupon_o the_o jew_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o do_v work_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o thereupon_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o aequal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o the_o son_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o will_v he_o show_v he_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v shall_v pass_v '_o from_o death_n into_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o amen_o day_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v
god_n miraculous_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o like_v best_a our_o sacrament_n more_o a_o little_a thereof_o serve_v and_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o much_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o the_o discontent_a and_o incredulous_a murmur_v and_o gainsay_v it_o at_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o sustain_v their_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n much_o more_o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n that_o wicked_o say_v word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o may_v make_v great_a profit_n of_o their_o sin_n believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o take_v a_o lesson_n never_o to_o say_v or_o once_o think_v how_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a all_o punishment_n so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 11_o in_o io._n nevertheless_o if_o one_o ask_v only_o for_o desire_n to_o learn_v in_o humility_n as_o our_o lady_n do_v touch_v she_o have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o virginity_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v christ_n commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o we_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o presence_n so_o the_o life_n say_v of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o life_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v death_n &_o not_o life_n to_o he_o man_n august_n ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n leo_n thus_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o so_o communicate_v that_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o answer_n amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v 53._o and_o drink_n this_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o light_o hold_v all_o this_o chapter_n to_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n necessary_a but_o to_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v christ_n whole_a person_n both_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o either_o form_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o receive_v no_o less_o in_o the_o first_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o both_o this_o place_n command_v nothing_o for_o both_o the_o kind_n 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n salvation_n though_o the_o catholic_n teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n that_o receive_v not_o actual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n for_o than_o child_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o never_o receive_v sacramental_o shall_v perish_v which_o to_o hold_v be_v heretical_a neither_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v â—_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o infant_n also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v sacramental_o as_o not_o only_o the_o heretic_n but_o erasmus_n do_v unlearned_o mistake_v he_o sacrament_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n join_v to_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o thereby_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o hart_n and_o desire_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o those_o special_o that_o devout_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v in_o presence_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o hart_n with_o the_o priest_n all_o these_o receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o every_o time_n they_o receive_v not_o sacramental_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n 4._o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v often_o give_v even_o to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v never_o minister_v unto_o they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n with_o that_o error_n 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o 15._o as_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o his_o flesh_n say_v s._n hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n soul_n and_o s._n cyril_n again_o thus_o though_o by_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v corruptible_a yet_o by_o participation_n of_o life_n we_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o property_n of_o life_n for_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o rude_a gross_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immoralitie_n by_o touch_v 7._o taste_v and_o eat_v this_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o body_n which_o he_o eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 34._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n magna_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssene_n also_o say_v that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a 55._o meat_n in_o deed_n rock_n manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o drink_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o death_n or_o famine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o his_o blood_n the_o true_a drink_n that_o drive_v death_n away_o utter_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o life_n be_v make_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 16_o in_o io._n 58._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a council_n prove_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defraud_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o kind_n or_o one_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o before_o attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o come_v of_o eat_v only_o under_o one_o form_n therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v seditious_a calumniator_n that_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appointment_n nay_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v defraud_v the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o both_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n from_o one_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n most_o honour_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n most_o profit_n thereby_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o the_o priest_n januarium_fw-la how_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
before_o c._n 1._o 15._o 23._o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n deliver_v jew_n god_n deliver_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o love_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n own_o determination_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o which_o betray_v and_o crucify_v he_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o their_o fact_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o of_o god_n counsel_n or_o cause_v though_o he_o tolerate_v it_o for_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o abominable_a fact_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o abhor_v those_o new_a manichee_n of_o our_o time_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o judas_n betray_v of_o christ_n bâ—za_n no_o less_o then_o of_o paul_n conversion_n beside_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o beza_n say_v for_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n 24._o loose_v the_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n himself_o but_o loose_v other_o man_n of_o those_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a himself_o shall_v be_v touch_v see_v 〈…〉_o s._n augustine_n 27._o my_o soul_n in_o hel._n hel._n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o creed_n ever_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v the_o prophet_n word_n most_o evident_o express_v the_o same_o distinguish_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o caluinist_n to_o defend_v against_o god_n express_a word_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o master_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d most_o false_o and_o flat_o here_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o turn_v and_o wrest_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o soul_n and_o hell_n into_o body_n and_o grave_a say_v for_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d life_n person_n yea_o as_o beza_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o 1556_o my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o late_a they_o corrupt_v almost_o through_o out_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o refel_v of_o both_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o all_o hebrews_n &_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o understand_v these_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o foresay_a hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v soul_n and_o hell_n as_o anima_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a yea_o as_o soul_n and_o hell_n in_o english_a do_v proper_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unpropre_o use_v to_o signify_v body_n and_o grave_n as_o to_o say_v in_o english_a soul_n for_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o grave_n second_o it_o do_v so_o mislike_v the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o castaleo_n one_o of_o their_o fine_a translatour_n resell_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a he_o for_o in_o inferno_fw-la translate_v in_o orco_fw-la that_o be_v in_o hel._n three_o beza_n himself_o partly_o recant_v in_o his_o late_a edition_n and_o confess_v that_o carcase_n be_v no_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v he_o change_v it_o but_o i_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o saâ—â—e_a sense_n still_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v now_o translate_v it_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o before_o christ_n dead_a body_n four_o 19_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o translate_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v soul_n error_n and_o maruel_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n namely_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o old_a father_n what_o need_v we_o more_o he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o against_o plain_a scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n pervert_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v for_o their_o defence_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o of_o purpose_n translate_v false_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 19_o 44._o all_o thing_n common_a common_a this_o live_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_v false_o pretend_v but_o a_o life_n of_o perfection_n and_o counsel_n follow_v of_o our_o religious_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 1â—2_n in_o principio_fw-la &_o ep_v 109._o 47._o increase_v church_n moe_n and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a more_o plain_o express_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a propagation_n &_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o time_n a_o diligent_a man_n may_v deduce_v the_o very_a same_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n join_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n down_o till_o our_o day_n against_o the_o pretence_a invisible_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n chap._n iii_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o people_n show_v that_o iâ—sus_n be_v christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o benediction_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 28._o verse_n 1_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v every_o day_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v specious_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n with_o john_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v not_o but_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o i_o give_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o take_v his_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o forthwith_v his_o foot_n and_o sole_n be_v make_v strong_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o spring_v he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v in_o with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o specious_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o aghast_a at_o that_o have_v chance_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o he_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v salomon_n wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o peter_n see_v they_o week_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israël_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o ″_o by_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o in_o deed_n deliver_v and_o deny_v before_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v release_v 28._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o just_a one_o *_o and_o ask_v a_o mankiller_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o author_n of_o life_n you_o kill_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v his_o
sentence_n from_o her_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a catholic_a man_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunication_n to_o cause_v the_o devil_n straight_o upon_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o to_o torment_v he_o corporal_o so_o christ_n excommunicate_v judas_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n io._n 13_o 27._o so_o this_o apostle_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymepaeus_n 5._o and_o satan_n straight_o take_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n excommunicate_v anavias_n and_o sapphîra_n and_o for_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n strike_v they_o both_o stark_a dead_a de_fw-fr mirabil_n s._n scriptura_fw-la li._n 3_o c._n 16_o apud_fw-la d._n august_n which_o miraculous_a power_n though_o it_o be_v not_o join_v now_o to_o that_o sentence_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n spiritual_a which_o it_o special_o appartain_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o before_o and_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n cypr._n ep_v 62._o nu_fw-la 3._o chrys_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o ho._n 5._o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o hiero._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 15._o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_a pass_v all_o earthly_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v a_o very_a resemblance_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v s._n cyprian_n all_o must_v die_v in_o their_o soul_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a la_o as_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n will_v god_n the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o marvellous_a punishment_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n and_o special_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a as_o heretic_n namely_o 8._o let_v we_o feast_v sacrament_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n every_o way_n *_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v with_o azyme_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n 1â—5_n so_o christ_n our_o paschal_n be_v then_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o mystery_n the_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o word_n commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v meat_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v separate_v ourselves_o corporal_o from_o all_o sinner_n case_n or_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o live_v in_o one_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o error_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o donati_v great_a schism_n nor_o that_o every_o man_n be_v straight_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o deadly_a sin_n excommunicate_v as_o some_o lutheran_n hold_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v they_o when_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o such_o though_o in_o mind_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o fault_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o far_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o external_a worldly_a affair_n deal_v with_o christian_n and_o live_v amongst_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n their_o company_n 13._o the_o evil_a one_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o himself_o neither_o cut_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v public_a offender_n yet_o the_o ill_a person_n by_o he_o excommunicate_v be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o may_v cut_v of_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o avoid_v his_o company_n upon_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n to_o avoid_v all_o company_n and_o conversation_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v chap._n vi_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o go_v to_o la_o before_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n 9_o tell_v that_o extorsion_n as_o many_o other_o offence_n likewise_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 12_o and_o with_o diverse_a reason_n he_o inveigh_v against_o fornication_n bid_v also_o to_o flee_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o verse_n 1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o other_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o sake_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lest_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n the_o contemptible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o be_v there_o not_o among_o you_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o brother_n with_o brother_n ″_o contend_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o certes_o there_o be_v plain_o ″_o a_o fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v judgement_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v fraud_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o yourselves_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o to_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o image_n seruer_n of_o idol_n nor_o advouterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a nor_o the_o liar_n with_o mankind_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o nor_o thief_n nor_o the_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extorsioner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o thing_n certes_o you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o none_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o meat_n to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o and_o the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o god_n both_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v therefore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 24._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o do_v fornicate_v sin_v do_v against_o his_o own_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 6._o contend_v in_o judgement_n judge_n to_o be_v give_v much_o to_o brabble_v and_o litigiousnes_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o spend_v a_o pound_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o penny_n the_o apostle_n much_o reprehend_v in_o christian_a man_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o draw_v a_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o court_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o then_o only_o reign_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n to_o be_v take_v up_o among_o themselves_o brotherly_a and_o
only_o that_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v all_o feed_n of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therein_o especial_o that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n gush_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sacrament_n 13._o as_o to_o wiseman_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n or_o drink_v offer_v to_o idol_n sacrament_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n also_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o case_n partaker_n use_v this_o term_n ut_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v think_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v give_v a_o watch_n word_n of_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o word_n norunt_fw-la fidel_n norunt_fw-la qui_fw-la initiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la august_n in_o ps_n â—9_n &_o 33._o conc._n 1._o 2._o &_o ps_n 109._o ho._n 42._o c._n 4._o in_o lib._n 50_o hom_n orig._n in_o levit._n ho._n 9_o chrys_n ho._n 2d_o in_o gen._n in_o fine_a ho._n 51_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n ho._n 5._o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o bold_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o the_o wiser_n and_o better_a instruct_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o which_o we_o bless_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v benedicimus_fw-la the_o chalice_n of_o consecration_n which_o we_o apostle_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n commission_n do_v consecrate_v by_o which_o speech_n as_o well_o the_o caluinist_n that_o use_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_o call_v it_o magical_a murmuration_n and_o perverse_o refer_v the_o benediction_n to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v present_a by_o receive_v &_o in_o the_o receive_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n express_o refer_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o chalice_n and_o not_o to_o god_n make_v the_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o benediction_n 16._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o join_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n and_o at_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o not_o by_o love_n or_o spirit_n only_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o memeber_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n chrys_n ho._n 45_o in_o io._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o s._n cyril_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mystical_a benediction_n that_o it_o make_v christ_n corporal_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_n in_o us._n cyril_n li._n 10._o in_o io._n c._n 13._o 17._o one_o bread_n one_o body_n as_o we_o be_v first_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacrament_n so_o second_o be_v we_o conjoin_v by_o this_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o perfect_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o catholic_a man_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_a which_o name_n of_o body_n mystical_a be_v special_o attribute_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o true_a person_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v marvellous_o knit_v together_o by_o christ_n own_o one_o body_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 21_o c._n 25_o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la hilar._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr trin._n circamed_a 18._o they_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o that_o eat_v any_o of_o the_o host_n immolate_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o join_v by_o office_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n of_o who_o sacrifice_n he_o eat_v 20._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v i_o conclude_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o his_o eat_n be_v participant_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o as_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v belong_v and_o associate_v to_o that_o state_n and_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v even_o so_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o show_v and_o profe_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n 21._o you_o can_v not_o drink_v upon_o the_o premise_n he_o warn_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v either_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o idolater_n or_o else_o refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n gentile_n in_o all_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o &_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n father_n conc._n nic._n the_o unblouddy_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o conc._n ephes_n ep_v ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n diony_n ec._n hier._n c._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unblouddy_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc._n ephes_n anath_n 11._o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys_n ho._n 41_o in_o 1_o cor._n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la philip._n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n cypr._n ep_v 66._o &_o the_o coen_n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n ench._n 109._o quaest_n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o c._n 13._o &_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 19_o the_o one_o only_o inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys_n ho._n 17_o ad_fw-la hebr._n infra_fw-la the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o eucharistical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n through_o out_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o the_o 11._o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n justine_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cypr._n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n irenae_n li._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o c._n 20_o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la &_o li._n 1_o count_n adu_fw-la leg_n &_o proph_n c._n 18._o &_o li._n â—_o de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 19_o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o other_o do_v express_o avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o
sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanks_n give_v and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n so_o ever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n august_n ser_fw-mi 251._o 91._o con._n carthag_a 2_o c._n 3._o 4._o c._n â—4_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o leo_fw-la ep_n 88_o 81_o c._n 2._o grego_n li._n 2._o ep_n 9_o 93._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v the_o adversary_n may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n 21._o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n table_n though_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v many_o way_n know_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o be_v join_v both_o to_o he_o &_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o sundry_a other_o external_a sign_n of_o sacrament_n doctrine_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o substantial_a union_n or_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n by_o which_o god_n so_o special_o bind_v his_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o one_o only_a table_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o as_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a at_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o their_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n purposely_o erect_v against_o christ_n altar_n priesthood_n devil_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v a_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o serve_v and_o christ_n honour_n no_o less_o than_o *_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o profane_a superstitious_a rite_n of_o gentility_n defile_v 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o catholic_a man_n if_o they_o lock_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v deem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o same_o as_o good_a to_o buy_v do_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o good_a faithful_a do_v from_o the_o excelse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o samaria_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a time_n we_o have_v no_o other_o idol_n but_o heresy_n nor_o idolothytes_n but_o their_o false_a service_n shift_v into_o our_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n true_a and_o only_o worship_v cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 2_o hiero._n in_o 11_o osee_n &_o 8._o amos._n &_o in_o 2._o habat_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 80._o v._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o c._n 51._o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a hitherto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o example_n whereby_o he_o will_v avert_v they_o from_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n commit_v seem_v plain_o to_o condemn_v their_o fact_n as_o idololatrical_a or_o as_o participant_a &_o accessary_a to_o idolatry_n &_o not_o only_o as_o of_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o libament_n direct_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n yea_o and_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o banquet_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o but_o defile_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o with_o idolatry_n not_o for_o that_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v just_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n or_o can_v be_v defile_v make_v noisome_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o detestable_a dedicate_a of_o that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sacrilegious_a act_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v indifferent_a enter_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solemnity_n to_o this_o end_n have_v s._n paul_n hiâ—_n she_o to_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o in_o profane_a feast_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v without_o curious_a doubt_v or_o ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v offer_v meat_n and_o in_o markette_n to_o buy_v whatsoever_o be_v theresold_a without_o scruple_n and_o without_o take_v knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o no_o with_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v invite_v he_o to_o eat_v or_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o as_o sacred_a and_o offer_a meat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o same_o second_o when_o the_o weak_a brother_n may_v take_v offence_n by_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v any_o of_o these_o meat_n without_o care_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n xi_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n general_o 3_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a part_n a_o woman_n veil_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n 17_o about_o another_o he_o reprehend_v the_o scotfree_a that_o at_o the_o charitable_a supper_n sup_v uncharitable_o tradition_n as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 23_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o show_v they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n as_o he_o by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v ″_o my_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishone_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishone_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v bald_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o be_v poll_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v poll_v or_o make_v bald_a let_v she_o cover_v her_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o man_n true_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n 21._o but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o *_o the_n man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yourselves_o judge_v do_v it_o become_v a_o woman_n not_o cover_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o neither_o do_v nature_n if_o self_n teach_v you_o that_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o nourish_v his_o hair_n it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n nourish_v she_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n
express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o he_o call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o glottony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n have_v small_a reason_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o name_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o by_o like_a they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o 23._o i_o have_v deliver_v writing_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o every_o nation_n convert_v so_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n by_o tradition_n unto_o which_o as_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o revoke_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n not_o put_v in_o writing_n particular_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o order_n use_v and_o institution_n sacrament_n as_o he_o afterward_o say_v but_o repeat_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o residue_n to_o his_o return_n but_o his_o word_n and_o narration_n here_o write_v we_o will_v particular_o prosecute_v because_o the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n 23._o ja_n the_o night_n first_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v here_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelue_v after_o or_o at_o supper_n &_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n â—3_n nu_fw-la â—_o &_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n he_o institute_v then_o this_o holy_a act_n we_o do_v not_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n imitate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v this_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n &_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n he_o will_v eat_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n to_o accomplish_v the_o old_a law_n that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o action_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n and_o at_o night_n we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o exclude_v all_o woman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n all_o lay_v man_n we_o invite_v all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o many_o circunstance_n then_o neither_o we_o may_v imitate_v christ_n first_o action_n nor_o the_o heretic_n as_o yet_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o incline_v by_o abandon_v other_o name_n save_v this_o call_v it_o supper_n to_o have_v it_o at_o night_n and_o after_o meat_n though_o as_o be_v before_o note_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o so_o upon_o christ_n fact_n see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o supper_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o record_v of_o the_o late_a part_n in_o expressâ—_fw-la speech_n and_o most_o man_n think_v a_o long_a sermon_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n come_v between_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v quite_o finish_v &_o grace_n say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n â—1_n tooke_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o *_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v wine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o let_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o profess_v they_o make_v none_o at_o al._n at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o this_o word_n he_o bless_v and_o at_o the_o word_n he_o take_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n or_o rubrike_n that_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o imitate_v christ_n action_n and_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o christ_n action_n abolish_v and_o his_o blessing_n of_o bread_n turn_v to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n 23._o bread_n wine_n christ_n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o our_o life_n than_o the_o leaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n neither_o follow_n christ_n s._n paul_n nor_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unseemly_a and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n less_o agreeable_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63_o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o justine_n apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v 24._o this_o be_v these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n not_o but_o express_v as_o in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v io._n that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n never_o apply_v these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o in_o historical_a manner_n as_o if_o one_o will_v minister_v baptism_n &_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o read_v christ_n speech_n of_o the_o same_o make_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o these_o proper_a word_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o precise_o write_v record_v how_o far_o the_o evangelist_n narrative_a word_n do_v go_v and_o where_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ambro._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n e._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o de_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n justi_fw-la apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
weak_a in_o this_o part_n wherein_o any_o man_n dare_v i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o dare_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o they_o be_v hebrews_n 5._o and_o i._o they_o be_v israëlites_n and_o i._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 23_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o i._o i_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a more_o i_o in_o many_o more_o labour_n in_o prison_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 3._o in_o death_n often_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n do_v i_o receive_v *_o forty_o save_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v *_o with_o rod_n 15._o *_o once_o i_o be_v stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v *_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o journey_v often_o peril_n of_o water_n peril_n of_o thief_n peril_n of_o my_o nation_n peril_n of_o gentile_n peril_n in_o the_o city_n peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watch_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_o my_o daily_a he_o instance_n the_o carefulness_n of_o all_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o i_o 24._o be_o not_o burn_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o at_o damascus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n for_o the_o apprehend_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o brickwall_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o hand_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o â—_o from_o the_o simplicity_n people_n fall_n from_o their_o first_o faith_n virginity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o sudden_a revolt_n heretic_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n &_o illuremente_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o seduction_n he_o give_v eve_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v by_o her_o greedy_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n promise_n of_o the_o same_o draw_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n promise_n and_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n drive_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o sure_a true_a sincere_a and_o only_a belief_n of_o god_n church_n 6._o rude_a in_o speech_n eloquent_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seditious_a and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o simple_a he_o easy_o beguile_v such_o be_v corè_fw-la and_o dathan_n as_o josephus_n write_v antiq._n li._n 4_o c._n â—_o for_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n li._n 5_o confess_v c._n 〈…〉_o call_v the_o heretic_n faustus_n manichaeus_n magnum_fw-la laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o he_o pass_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n in_o show_v of_o word_n word_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o without_o all_o comparison_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n here_o be_v glad_a to_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v follow_v and_o extol_v far_o above_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o eloquence_n doctor_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o gift_n but_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o superiority_n in_o knowledge_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n prefer_v before_o vain_a word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o the_o people_n now_o a_o day_n give_v credit_n rather_o to_o new_a orator_n and_o foolish_a yonker_n for_o their_o sweet_a speech_n then_o to_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o more_o grave_a eloquence_n chap._n xii_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o incomparable_a vision_n â—_o but_o for_o humility_n like_v better_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o infirmity_n 11_o put_v the_o fauâ—s_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o thus_o to_o rehearse_v his_o own_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o like_o 〈◊〉_d father_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v those_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 20_o and_o fear_v leave_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o excommunicate_v many_o of_o they_o verse_n 1_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a in_o deed_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o ″_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourtene_v year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v such_o a_o one_o damn_v rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n &_o hear_v secret_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v glory_v but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v glory_v nothing_o save_v in_o my_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o and_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v foolish_a for_o i_o shall_v say_v truth_n but_o i_o spare_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v esteem_v i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v extol_v i_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o prick_n of_o my_o flesh_n a_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o for_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_n in_o i_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o please_v myself_o in_o infirmity_n in_o contumely_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o mighty_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o be_o become_v foolish_a you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o i_o have_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o they_o that_o be_v above_o measure_n apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n ″_o in_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o mighty_a deed_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v have_v less_o than_o the_o other_o church_n but_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o pardon_v i_o this_o injury_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o behold_v now_o the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o for_o neither_o aught_o the_o child_n lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v &_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n although_o love_v you_o more_o i_o be_o love_v less_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o by_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o have_v i_o circumvent_v you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o request_v titus_n and_o i_o send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n do_v titus_n circumvent_v you_o walk_v we_o not_o with_o one_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 19_o of_o old_a think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourself_o 〈…〉_o again_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o for_o your_o edify_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o befound_v of_o you_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o perhaps_o contention_n emulation_n stomaking_n dissension_n detraction_n whisper_n swell_n sedition_n be_v among_o
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â—_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o ″_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o ″_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o ″_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o ″_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v â—ead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâ—inedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ—_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ—_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâ—st_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâ—th_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v ″_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o ″_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v
the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o in_o he_o it_o have_v well_o please_v all_o fullness_n to_o inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a &_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o yet_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_z â—_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o whon_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o wherein_o also_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o in_o power_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 24._o dâ—â—â—â—â—plish_v that_o â—â—â—â—teth_v thereof_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o body_n make_v one_o person_n mystical_a and_o one_o full_a christ_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o his_o plenitude_n fullness_n or_o complement_n ephes_n 1_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n make_v one_o complete_a mass_n of_o passion_n with_o such_o difference_n for_o all_o that_o between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o specialâ—y_o such_o a_o head_n above_o the_o body_n require_v and_o give_v and_o not_o only_o these_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v full_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o werein_o themselves_o full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o which_o his_o body_n and_o member_n suffer_v be_v his_o also_o and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n quality_n and_o force_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n pasâ—â—_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n will_v and_o justice_n require_v and_o ordain_v *_o that_o his_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v fâ—llowes_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v fellow_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v applâ—e_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o way_n also_o 〈…〉_o sore_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christeâ—_n death_n then_z the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a clamour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n passion_n death_n take_v away_o the_o valour_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o this_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n make_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o meanâ—_n but_o of_o the_o penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n every_o good_a man_n add_v continual_o and_o special_o martyr_n somewhat_o to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o person_n &_o therefore_o these_o also_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n but_o also_o between_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a and_o many_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o other_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o one_o member_n can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o proper_o yet_o may_v one_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o both_o by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a heresy_n of_o wicleffe_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n be_v always_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o withal_a by_o the_o sufferer_n special_a intention_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o special_a person_n one_o or_o many_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o collossian_o â—_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o sometime_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v anatheâ—â—a_o that_o be_v according_a to_o origen_n exposition_n iâ—_n li._n 〈◊〉_d ho._n 10._o &_o 24._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o of_o a_o libation_n 4._o host_n or_o offer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o all_o martyr_n passion_n all_o which_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a cry_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o recken_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o job_n â—_o who_o avouch_v that_o his_o penalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_v of_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o pardon_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a libel_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o be_v treat_v before_o our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v the_o annotation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10_o and_o of_o all_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheepâ—_n to_o seed_n his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remine_a and_o retain_v and_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o with_o they_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o philosophy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o angelâ—â—_n or_o with_o judaisme_n to_o receive_v any_o 〈…〉_o of_o moses_n la_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n what_o manner_n of_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o charity_n &_o unto_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o this_o i_o say_v speech_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o loftiness_n of_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o i_o
have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o man_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n have_v pardon_v we_o so_o you_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o perfection_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o &_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n victory_n exult_v in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v thankful_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_n in_o you_o abundant_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n with_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n in_o grace_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o work_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o women_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n 22._o as_o it_o behove_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o man_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a towards_o they_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o indignation_n 1._o that_o they_o become_v not_o discourage_v 5_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 9_o not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o please_a man_n but_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n 18._o fear_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v work_n it_o from_o the_o hart_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o other_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n serve_v our_o lord_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n 11._o shall_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v unjust_o and_o *_o there_o be_v not_o acception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 6._o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o avarice_n translation_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a corruption_n in_o the_o uúlgar_a english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1577_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o authorise_v where_o for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o make_v image_n and_o idol_n all_o one_o the_o translator_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o greek_a covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n make_v he_o to_o say_v in_o english_a covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n as_o also_o eph._n 5_o â—_o he_o translate_v thus_o the_o covetous_a person_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n mean_v spiritual_a idolatry_n because_o he_o make_v money_n his_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n worship_v of_o image_n be_v to_o ridiculous_a and_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o blind_a heresy_n 9_o do_v on_o the_o new_a by_o this_o and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n us._n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o all_o virtue_n we_o may_v see_v our_o justice_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a quality_n and_o form_n inherent_a in_o our_o soul_n adorn_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o imputation_n only_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o a_o hide_v only_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n and_o always_o during_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 7._o &_o count_n julian._n li._n 6_o c._n 7._o chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v to_o instance_n in_o prayer_n 5_o and_o to_o wisdom_n in_o behaviour_n 7_o he_o send_v tychicus_n 10_o he_o do_v commendation_n 15_o and_o injoin_v to_o be_v do_v verse_n 1_o you_o master_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a do_v to_o your_o servant_n know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o be_v instant_n in_o prayer_n watch_v in_o it_o in_o thanks_n give_v 2._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o pray_v withal_o they_o for_o we_o also_o 1_o that_o god_n may_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o speech_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o also_o i_o be_o bind_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_v it_o so_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o walk_v with_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 15._o redeem_v the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o your_o talk_n always_o in_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_n every_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o i_o tychicus_n our_o dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n &_o fellow-seruant_n in_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o understand_v all_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v you_o 10._o and_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o with_o *_o onesimus_n the_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brother_n who_o be_v of_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o shall_v they_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o aristarchus_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n salute_v you_o &_o mark_v the_o cousin-german_a of_o barnabas_n concern_v who_o you_o have_v receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v to_o you_o receive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o jesus_n that_o be_v call_v justus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v my_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o epaphras_n salute_v you_o who_o be_v of_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n always_o careful_a for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_o in_o all_o the_o will_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o i_o give_v he_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v much_o christian_n labour_n for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o that_o be_v at_o hierapolis_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o luke_n the_o most_o dear_a physician_n salute_v you_o and_o demas_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o you_o make_v that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodician_n and_o that_o you_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o laodician_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n see_v the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o salutation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n be_v mindful_a of_o my_o band_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n â€_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o how_o s._n paul_n with_o silas_n or_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n according_a to_o a_o vision_n call_v he_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n come_v to_o philippi_n be_v the_o first_o city_n thereof_o we_o read_v act._n 16._o and_o how_o again_o from_o philippi_n after_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v there_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o that_o country_n we_o read_v act._n 17._o where_o after_o 3_o week_n preach_v the_o jew_v stir_v the_o city_n against_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o also_o to_o beraea_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v conucy_v from_o thence_o to_o athens_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o silas_n &_o timothee_n from_o the_o foresay_a beraea_n in_o macedonia_n but_o receive_v they_o as_o we_o have_v act._n 18._o at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n have_v therefore_o leave_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o such_o persecution_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v how_o they_o do_v in_o it_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n v._n 17._o but_o as_o he_o there_o add_v satan_n hinder_v us._n therefore_o tarry_v himself_o at_o athens_n he_o send_v timothee_n unto_o they_o at_o who_o return_n understand_v their_o constancy_n he_o be_v much_o comfort_v as_o he_o declare_v c._n 3_o so_o then_o they_o be_v all_o three_o together_o at_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o corinth_n not_o at_o athens_n because_o after_o the_o send_n
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kâ—â—is_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ″_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ″_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v ″_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o â—p_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
while_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o slack_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o my_o just_a ″_o live_v of_o faith_n ⊢_o but_z if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o please_v my_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o withdraw_v unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o winning_n of_o the_o soul_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o from_o give_v spirit_n grace_n remission_n redemption_n and_o justification_n cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o joy_n celestial_a that_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a shadow_n unperfect_o and_o obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n death_n whereas_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n rite_n and_o action_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n contain_v and_o give_v grace_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shade_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o perfect_a image_n and_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o special_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n the_o same_o host_n and_o offer_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o mystery_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o near_a image_n character_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n both_o in_o substance_n force_n and_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v if_o the_o host_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v of_o themselves_o perfect_a to_o all_o effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n as_o the_o hebrews_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v do_v think_v and_o have_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a and_o universal_a oblation_n or_o remedy_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o of_o their_o own_o efficacy_n can_v have_v general_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a for_o be_v both_o repeat_v general_o available_a for_o all_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_o apply_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o several_a infirmity_n of_o every_o offender_n there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n leave_v but_o sin_n do_v remain_v even_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o for_o offer_v yearly_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o new_a commit_v crime_n but_o even_o for_o the_o old_a for_o which_o they_o have_v often_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v rather_o record_n and_o attestation_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o a_o redemption_n or_o full_a remission_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v which_o be_v once_o apply_v to_o man_n by_o baptism_n wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a god_n never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n be_v make_v or_o do_v for_o they_o any_o more_o though_o for_o new_a sin_n other_o remedy_n be_v daily_o requisite_a their_o sacrifice_n then_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o remit_v sin_n much_o less_o make_v the_o general_a redemption_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a every_o where_o sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o make_v redemption_n or_o any_o remission_n without_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v to_o inculâ—ate_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o church_n holy_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v clean_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n betwixt_o it_o and_o christ_n death_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o this_o epistle_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o that_o one_o general_a oblation_n covert_o always_o infer_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o host_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o continual_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o self_n same_o priest_n 4._o impossible_a the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v all_o the_o count_n of_o thereof_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o remit_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v but_o only_a sign_n thereof_o reser_v the_o offender_n for_o remission_n in_o deed_n to_o christ_n passion_n i_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n or_o creature_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o it_o be_v extant_a can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o belief_n in_o he_o 5._o host_n and_o oblation_n sacrifice_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v no_o host_n nor_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o as_o the_o protestant_n false_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n also_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v never_o of_o themselves_o please_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n they_o shall_v please_v 5._o but_o a_o body_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o worthy_a matter_n or_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o visible_a manner_n sacrifice_n other_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o old_a law_n neither_o can_v he_o either_o have_v make_v the_o general_a redemption_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o which_o his_o body_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conclusion_n not_o understand_v of_o jew_n pagan_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o host_n fit_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o father_n altar_n in_o a_o more_o worthy_a sort_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o table_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exhibit_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n of_o that_o to_o come_v 39_o for_o the_o which_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n in_o the_o psalm_n but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o because_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o partaker_n or_o receiver_n li._n 17_o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 14._o who_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o may_v so_o convenient_o be_v offer_v for_o man_n of_o man_n as_o man_n flesh_n and_o what_o so_o fit_n for_o this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n as_o mortal_a flesh_n what_o so_o clean_o for_o cleanse_v the_o vice_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o she_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o grateful_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n 8._o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o former_a to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o second_o may_v have_v
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâ—e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o hereupon_o he_o alone_o immediate_o by_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o man_z or_o angel_n in_o his_o own_o name_n right_a and_o merit_n confident_o deal_v in_o our_o cause_n before_o god_n our_o judge_n &_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o advocation_n that_o can_v be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o advocate_n yet_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o our_o fellow_n alive_a may_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o intercession_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n not_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v who_o demand_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o as_o secondary_a intercessor_n who_o never_o ask_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n advocate_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o behold_v how_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n prevent_v the_o heretic_n cavillation_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n then_o or_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yetâ—_n say_v he_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o us._n and_o the_o member_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o likewise_o lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o case_n thus_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o 85_o psalm_n in_o fine_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v their_o intercession_n cease_v till_o we_o cease_v our_o groan_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o we_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a be_v our_o advocate_n as_o s_n augustine_n ep_n 59_o to_o paulinus_n circa_fw-la med_n call_v bishop_n the_o people_n advocate_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n call_v our_o b._n lady_n our_o advocate_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n med_n that_o you_o may_v see_v such_o speech_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a age_n advocate_n but_o apostolical_a the_o obedient_a virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a virgin_n eue._n and_o to_o confound_v the_o protestant_n plain_o in_o that_o they_o think_v or_o pretend_v that_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n remember_v that_o *_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o advocation_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 18._o beside_o the_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o tob._n 5._o v._n 27._o etc._n etc._n 12._o v._n 12._o dan._n 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n protector_n but_o the_o very_a english_a protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o service_n book_n and_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o michaelmas_n day_n profess_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o protection_n or_o advocation_n of_o angel_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n 2._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n gather_v hereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n church_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o corner_n or_o some_o certain_a country_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n propitiation_n death_n and_o advocation_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o age_n nation_n or_o people_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v faith_n to_o know_v god_n here_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o love_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o be_v in_o society_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v familiar_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o vaunt_n themselves_o thus_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n affirm_v that_o they_o neither_o keepeâ—_n not_o possible_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 18._o many_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o john_n say_v s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o special_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichriste_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichriste_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o write_v he_o ep_v 76._o nu_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o heretic_n or_o rather_o arch-heretike_n be_v proper_o the_o precursor_n of_o that_o one_o and_o special_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o which_o be_v call_v here_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a antichrist_n 19_o they_o go_v cut_v from_o us._n a_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n society_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o common_a catholic_a christian_n fellowship_n they_o forsake_v it_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o simon_n magus_n nicolas_n the_o deacon_n hymenaeus_n alexander_n philétus_n arîus_fw-la macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o who_o they_o see_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o new_a conventicle_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v antichristes_fw-la and_o we_o and_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o ancient_a fellowship_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o which_o we_o never_o be_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o know_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a christian_a catholic_a man_n let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o church_n we_o ever_o depart_v out_o when_o and_o where_o and_o under_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o we_o revolt_v as_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o go_v out_o or_o fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o partly_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o fall_v though_o they_o be_v before_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o their_o fellow_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o naughty_a life_n and_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v within_o and_o so_o be_v rather_o as_o if_o humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n then_o true_a and_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o al._n so_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 3._o but_o else_o where_o more_o agreable_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n but_o final_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o their_o temporal_a small_a abode_n there_o be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n though_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n they_o be_v true_o member_n thereof_o li._n the_o corrept_v &_o gr_n c._n 9_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseus'_a c._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v god_n permit_v
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
mark_fw-mi 419._o mark_fw-mi see_v schism_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 521._o 522_o mark_fw-mi it_o can_v never_o fail_v not_o err_v pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 70._o 85._o 192._o 238._o nu_fw-la 68_o pag._n 261._o 264_o mark_fw-mi 266._o 267._o 522._o 523._o 555._o 572._o 573_o 721._o 740._o 303._o m._n 536._o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n blasphemy_n concern_v the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n pag._n 555._o nu_fw-la 3._o christ_n without_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 514._o mark_fw-mi always_o visible_a pag._n 14._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 323._o 555._o 556._o 572._o 573._o 701._o elias_n word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 411._o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 721._o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n &_o grow_v great_a afterward_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 32._o pa._n 71_o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 27._o 31._o 32._o pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o 10._o p._n 213._o nu_fw-la 46._o pag._n 175_o mark_fw-mi 178_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 316._o ma._n 536._o mark_fw-mi her_o law_n custom_n &_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 51._o mark_fw-mi p._n 53._o 336._o mark_fw-mi 337._o nu_fw-la 20._o 450._o nu_fw-la 2._o 16._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 480._o 550._o 562._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 639._o 262._o mark_fw-mi she_o only_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 477._o 429._o mark_fw-mi she_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o p._n 429._o she_o judge_v between_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o canonical_a p._n 499._o which_o be_v sacrament_n which_o not_o 258._o 259._o she_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 37._o mark_fw-mi 38._o 62_o mark_fw-mi 64._o 74._o 262_o mark_fw-mi not_o without_o wrinkle_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 522._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 699_o mark_fw-mi the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v 720_o mark_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 734._o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 741._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o succession_n pag._n 228._o 520._o 303_o m._n christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n 265._o 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n 450._o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n p._n 522._o 676._o p._n 573._o all_o blindness_n &_o lack_n of_o understanding_n 95_o mark_fw-mi no_o prayer_n available_a 262_o m._n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n 514._o 515._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n 515._o no_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v head_n 47._o 64._o 639._o nu_fw-la 17._o pa._n 659._o no_o woman_n 280._o 463._o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 701_o m._n to_o contemn_v their_o word_n be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n 262_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 268._o in_o 288._o 289_o m._n 382._o 641._o 698._o see_v the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n church_n militant_a resemble_v the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 707_o m._n and_o nu_fw-la 8._o 736._o the_o triumphant_a church_n call_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n thereof_o 741._o 742._o 743._o 635_o mark_fw-mi material_a church_n the_o building_n of_o they_o pa._n 158._o dedication_n of_o church_n 250._o cost_v in_o adorn_v they_o p._n 78._o nu_fw-la 8._o 10._o p._n 106_o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 128._o 256._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o else_o where_o p._n 309._o 471._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 254_o mark_fw-mi how_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n 309._o 343_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v profane_v p._n 59_o m._n 118._o 222._o our_o parent_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n 106._o 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o clergy_n the_o name_n p._n 665._o their_o difference_n from_o the_o laity_n ib._n nu_fw-la 3._o the_o manner_n &_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n p._n 330._o nu_fw-la 4._o p._n 352_o mark_fw-mi degree_n of_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o other_o p._n 57_o mark_fw-mi 58._o nu_fw-la 28._o p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 472._o 492._o 665._o their_o good_a life_n much_o edifi_v p._n 14._o nu_fw-la 17._o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n p._n 50._o 416._o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 664_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n ☞_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 30._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o 169._o 260_o mark_fw-mi 682_o nu_fw-la 22_o p._n 686._o 400_o mark_fw-mi 415_o mark_fw-mi keep_v the_o commandment_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 440._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 645._o 54_o mark_fw-mi 114_o mark_fw-mi 191._o m._n 725_o m._n they_o differ_v from_o counsel_n 114_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi by_o keep_v of_o they_o man_n be_v justify_v 138._o 400_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n tradition_n 406._o see_v tradition_n heretical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 106._o communion_n the_o protestant_n communion_n p._n 451._o 452._o 453._o 454._o they_o imitate_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n institution_n ib._n p._n 451._o much_o less_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n p._n 454._o come_v to_o the_o communion_n against_o our_o conscience_n 442._o they_o call_v it_o unproper_o the_o communion_n p._n 452._o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 451._o nu_fw-la 20._o their_o communion_n bread_n profane_a p._n 453_o n_o 29._o caluins_n bread_n 228._o it_o be_v the_o very_a table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n p_o 448._o &_o be_v according_o to_o be_v abhor_v ibid._n community_n of_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v now_o of_o the_o religious_a only_o p._n 296._o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o counsel_n only_o ibidem_fw-la concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n without_o consent_n ☞_o p._n 397._o 399._o 643._o 682._o it_o move_v to_o sin_n 642._o mar_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n pag._n 397._o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o just_a man_n sin_n p._n 399._o nu_fw-la 25._o confession_n in_o particular_a ☞_o p._n 8._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 89._o 276._o 348_o m._n secret_n or_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 277._o to_o a_o priest_n 190._o 277._o 653._o of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 653._o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 453._o the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 277._o see_v penance_n confess_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n high_o esteem_v 27._o 702._o m._n see_v faith_n they_o that_o dare_v not_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o cath._n religion_n to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a 255_o mark_fw-mi to_o deny_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 269._o confirmation_n other_o wise_a call_v bishoping_a ☞_o pag._n 314._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o the_o grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 241_o m._n 313._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 514_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n against_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o confirmation_n ib._n conscience_n do_v against_o our_o conscience_n p._n 83._o 109._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 83._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o continency_n see_v chastity_n example_n of_o notable_a person_n that_o live_v continent_o from_o wife_n 596._o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a folk_n for_o prayer_n sake_n pag._n 439._o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 463._o perpetual_a continency_n of_o man_n ad_fw-la wife_n p._n 439._o 440._o contrition_n 483._o see_v penance_n corporal_n for_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 84._o counsel_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v p._n 336._o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n precedent_n in_o counsel_n p._n 337._o counsel_n of_o no_o force_n with_o out_o their_o confirmation_n p._n 337._o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n p._n 336._o they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 337._o 338._o 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o 263._o nu_fw-la 27._o p._n 265._o 266._o 388_o mark_fw-mi of_o christ_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 53._o this_o assistance_n take_v not_o away_o due_a examination_n
cain_n balaam_n corè_fw-la 695._o 704._o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 244_o mark_fw-mi al_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o 124._o 240_o mark_fw-mi 556._o 558._o 679._o 741._o false-prophet_n false_a christ_n lie_v master_n foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 119_o mark_fw-mi 68_o and_o 69_o and_o 669_o mark_fw-mi many_o master_n 648._o many_o antichriste_n 679_o nu_fw-la 18._o raven_a wolf_n 19_o 353._o thief_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n 248_o m._n 250._o prophesy_v of_o and_o lively_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n s._n jude_n etc._n etc._n 352._o 573._o 574._o 669._o 670._o 672._o 693._o locust_n 715._o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 565._o mar_v 583._o heaven_n shut_v until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 16._o p._n 621._o mark_fw-mi p._n 633._o see_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la difference_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n p._n 37._o 58._o 430._o 465._o mark_fw-mi 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o 259._o mark_fw-mi see_v merit_n work_n reward_n hospitality_n towards_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n 27_o mark_fw-mi 28._o nu_fw-la 41._o 505_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n what_o a_o heinous_a salt_n it_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o harbour_v catholic_a preacher_n and_o priest_n 163._o mark_fw-mi i_o jesus_n in_o english_a saviour_n 4_o mark_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v 530._o it_o work_v miracle_n 112._o 299_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n ibid._n and_o 577._o answer_n to_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o this_o name_n 530._o by_o irreverence_n thereunto_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n 723._o idol_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n signify_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n 687_o 383_o mar_v the_o caluiniste_n apply_v the_o word_n against_o sacred_a image_n be_v conden_v long_o since_o by_o the_o 2_o council_n of_o nice_a 687._o see_v image_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o translate_n image_n for_o idol_n ibid._n heresy_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 448._o image_n ☞_o 345._o 623._o 687._o 688._o they_o have_v god_n own_o warrant_n 623._o 688._o their_o difference_n from_o idol_n 687._o 688._o how_o they_o be_v adore_v 530._o 633._o their_o antiquity_n 24._o 688._o their_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 345._o 688._o image_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n 345._o imagebreaker_n old_a condemn_v heretic_n by_o the_o 2_o nicene_n council_n 687._o 688._o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n against_o sacred_a image_n 687._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n p._n 24._o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n a_o preparation_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n 723._o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o 723._o indulgence_n see_v pardon_n justification_n ☞_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o signify_v 387._o nu_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n 387._o the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o work_n 392._o 409._o 412._o nu_fw-la 32._o 516._o 389._o mark_fw-mi justification_n by_o work_n pag._n 16._o 138._o 387._o pag._n 645._o 646._o 647._o 682._o 736._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o see_v faith_n what_o work_n justify_v not_o pag._n 390._o nu_fw-la 20._o 28._o p._n 392._o 411._o 632._o nu_fw-la 6._o 633._o 499._o mark_fw-mi justification_n attribute_v to_o hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n 402._o 633._o nu_fw-la 33._o charity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o justification_n 509._o 566._o how_o the_o protestant_n admit_v charity_n &_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n 509._o why_o it_o î_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o say_v 394._o 632._o 502_o mark_fw-mi 606._o mark_fw-mi s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o commend_v faith_n 633._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 408._o true_a inherent_a justice_n not_o imputative_a 14._o 138._o 139._o 387._o 390._o 394._o mark_fw-mi 395._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 427._o nu_fw-la 30._o pag._n 511._o 513_o mark_fw-mi 517._o mar_v 519._o mar_v 524_o mark_fw-mi 543._o 682._o 398_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a 390._o how_o it_o be_v say_v repute_a to_o justice_n 391_o mark_fw-mi increase_v of_o justice_n 744_o mark_fw-mi 396_o mark_fw-mi 550_o mark_fw-mi how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n justice_n 383_o mark_fw-mi 390_o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 480._o 481._o 531._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o justice_n 427._o the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n justification_n 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 736._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o justice_n of_o moses_n law_n what_o 408_o mark_fw-mi l_o our_o b._n lady_n without_o sin_n 94._o 395._o 676._o ☞_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n 4._o 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o she_o vow_v virginity_n 138._o her_o life_n death_n assumption_n pag._n 291._o her_o blessedness_n 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o festivity_n 291._o her_o excellency_n title_n prerogative_n 138._o 139._o 173._o 221._o 273._o 291._o 292._o 171_o mark_fw-mi her_o honour_n 139._o 291._o 292._o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n 292._o 679._o our_o hope_n 292._o 548._o mark_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o she_o 292._o god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o us._n 337._o the_o often_o say_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n 138._o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o same_o 291._o 292._o holy_a simeon_n prophesy_v of_o her_o sorrow_n 145._o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n of_o sorrow_n with_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la 272_o mark_fw-mi full_o of_o deep_a contemplation_n 142._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n speech_n unto_o she_o that_o may_v seem_v hard_a 221._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o protestant_n keep_v no_o holiday_n of_o she_o 191._o they_o keep_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o chief_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o generation_n that_o she_o prophesy_v shall_v call_v she_o bless_v 136_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogate_v from_o her_o honour_n 138._o 295._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o question_n in_o religion_n pag._n 344._o they_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n 40._o nu_fw-la 19_o 42._o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n clergy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la ☞_o or_o abraham_n bosom_n 186._o mark_fw-mi 187._o 296._o 633._o 708_o mark_fw-mi 621._o mar_v a_o three_o place_n 162._o 708_o mark_fw-mi the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n 186._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v they_o 187._o see_v hell_n heaven_n m_o machabee_n canonical_a scripture_n 138._o see_v p._n 250._o marry_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n l._n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 187._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 221._o nu_fw-la 2._o p._n 523._o indissoluble_a both_o party_n live_v 14._o 55._o 113_o mark_fw-mi 116._o 187._o 221._o 397._o mark_fw-mi 440._o and_o not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n ibidem_fw-la honour_a by_o christ_n presence_n p._n 221._o perfect_a &_o best_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n 4._o nu_fw-la 16._o see_v chastity_n continency_n how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o al._n 637._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o widow_n hod_n 4._o 438._o mark_fw-mi 439_o mark_fw-mi 440._o see_v chastity_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n unlawful_a see_v priest_n vow_v old_a heresy_n against_o marriage_n 574._o catholic_n false_o charge_v with_o the_o same_o 574._o 575._o they_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n 523._o martyr_n true_a and_o false_a p_o 13._o p_o 457._o no_o true_a martyrdom_n out_o of_o the_o cathol_n church_n p._n 457._o martyrdom_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 592._o their_o reward_n &_o glory_n 702_o and_o 713_o mark_fw-mi how_o they_o cry_v for_o revenge_n 712._o their_o cheerful_a and_o constant_a countenance_n before_o the_o persecutor_n 305_o mark_fw-mi their_o comfort_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o death_n &_o torment_n 309_o mark_fw-mi mass_n ☞_o see_v sacrifice_n the_o word_n mass_n 447._o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n 330._o of_o the_o greek_a father_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 451._o 452._o 453._o to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 454._o to_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therein_o 567._o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la 463._o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la pag._n 140_o inner_a mark_fw-mi sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v 707_o and_o 708._o hosanna_n 61._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 463._o the_o canon_n 267._o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 567._o agnus_n dei_fw-la 217_o inner_a mark_fw-mi 453_o nu_fw-la 29._o kiss_v the_o pax._n 423._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la 21._o 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o communio_fw-la 452._o how_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n
effectual_a blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o work_v the_o multiplication_n thereof_o exo._n 16_o 4._o 14._o 14._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o hebrue_n word_n amen_o &_o translate_v it_o not_o see_v the_o annot._n c._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o ps_n 77_o 24._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o aniversarie_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n esa_n 54_o 13._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mt._n 26_o 26._o mr._n 14_o 22._o lu._n 12_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o gospel_n upon_o corâ—us_n christi_n day_n io._n 3_o 13._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o believe_v eat_v jerem._n 11_o 19_o gen._n 49._o 11._o what_o signify_v the_o true_a bread_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o b._n sacrament_n call_v bread_n act._n 2_o 42._o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n draw_v we_o with_o our_o free_a wil._n aug._n count_n dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o &_o ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 2._o the_o manifold_a preeminence_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n above_o manna_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n how_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n the_o real_a presence_n ser._n 6_o de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr 7._o man_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o necessary_a the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n â—_o the_o true_a morning_n of_o s._n augustin_n word_n touch_v infant_n receive_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n conâ—_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 4._o cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr â—ar_n nu_fw-la 7._o li_z 4_o c._n 34._o nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech_n magna_fw-la the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n &_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n conâ—_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n appointment_n ep._n 118_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o ordinance_n concern_v one_o kind_n the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n lu._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o christ_n insinuate_v that_o faithless_a man_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o capharnaite_v gross_a understanding_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v give_v or_o eat_v and_o how_o his_o flesh_n do_v profit_n and_o not_o profit_n august_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 3_o c._n 13._o christ_n flesh_n give_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n &_o man_n li._n 4_o c._n 23_o in_o io._n ignatius_n apud_fw-la theodor_n dial_n 3._o judas_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n vers_fw-la 64._o heretic_n believe_v nor_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o they_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o his_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o disciple_n revolt_a at_o christ_n word_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o metaphorical_o as_o at_o other_o â—imes_n as_o judas_n of_o all_o unbelieve_a heretic_n so_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a catholic_n namely_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o tract_n 27_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n in_o jury_n jury_n scenopégia_n leu._n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v from_o the_o 7_o octob_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o by_o god_n commandment_n for_o a_o memory_n that_o their_o father_n dwell_v by_o god_n protection_n forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n and_o not_o in_o house_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23_o 34._o leu._n 23_o 34._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o yet_o go_v up_o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o live_v well_o well_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n special_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n august_n tract_n 29._o in_o euang_n io._n io._n 5_o 18._o 18._o no_o marvel_v when_o these_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o heretic_n call_v his_o vicar_n antichrist_n leu._n 12_o 3._o gen._n 17_o 10._o 10._o chief_a priest_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n io._n 13_o 33._o leu._n 23_o 36._o joel._n 2_o 28._o 28._o act._n 2_o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v fulfil_v on_o whitsunday_n act._n 2_o &_o afterward_o always_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n visible_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o invisible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 131_o 11._o mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o christ_n have_v some_o good_a always_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o secret_o serve_v he_o and_o by_o wise_a delay_n avert_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a law_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n as_o nicodemê°_n and_o gamaliel_n io._n 3_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n leu._n 20_o 10._o 10._o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n if_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o great_a cyril_n in_o io._n see_v annot._n mt._n 7_o 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o example_n of_o our_o master_n prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n special_o shall_v be_v give_v much_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v often_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o time_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o offender_n that_o be_v penitent_a ep._n 54._o 54._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 4_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 17_o 6._o 19_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n so_o read_v s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n creature_n only_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o perseuêrance_n or_o abide_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n ro._n 6_o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o will_n be_v true_o make_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v from_o servitude_n of_o sin_n also_o tract_n 41_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n not_o only_o faith_n but_o good_a work_n also_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a as_o s._n james_n also_o speak_v of_o abraham_n work_v c._n 2._o 2._o s._n augustine_n compare_v heretic_n in_o their_o spiritual_a murder_n by_o drive_v christian_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o drive_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n sunday_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n or_o protector_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o merciful_a samaritanen_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luc._n 10_o 33._o aug._n tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n why_o amen_o amen_n be_v not_o translate_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o preface_n &_o annot._n in_o apocal._n â—_o 19_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o leâ—t_n leâ—t_n though_o many_o infirmity_n fall_v for_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o come_n for_o probation_n and_o some_o send_v that_o god_n by_o the_o cure_n thereof_o may_v be_v glorify_v glorify_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o merit_v iâ—_n in_o this_o life_n after_o death_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n but_o must_v only_o receive_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n here_o here_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o blindness_n be_v send_v for_o health_n &_o sight_n ambr._n li._n â—_o c._n 2_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la so_o say_v the_o heretic_n when_o they_o derogat_v from_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n pharisaical_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n when_o his_o saint_n do_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n yea_o his_o great_a glory_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o the_o mean_a thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n shadow_n act._n 5._o &_o paul_n napkin_n act._n
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
often_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n both_o one_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n comment_fw-fr in_o 9_o hebr._n caluins_n contempt_n of_o the_o father_n leu._n 16_o 14._o ps_n 39_o 7._o 7._o for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o holocaust_n be_v a_o other_o kind_n see_v the_o annot._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 2d_o ps_n 109._o cor._n 15_o 25._o hier._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o 8._o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicat_fw-la be_v to_o be_v author_n &_o beginner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o protestant_n translate_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o their_o heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 6_o 4_o deu._n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18_o 16._o to_o 8_o 17._o 17._o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n punishable_a by_o death_n deu._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 19_o ps_n 134_o 14._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n good_a work_n make_v great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n &_o have_v great_a reward_n abaâ—_n 2_o 3._o ro._n â—1_n 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n obscure_o shadow_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n most_o plain_o reprosent_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o absolute_a &_o independent_a because_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a &_o sufficient_a the_o old_a sacrifice_n remit_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a sign_n thereof_o god_n refuse_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n be_v necessary_a for_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n ps_n 39_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n refuse_v not_o all_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v often_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o sacrifice_v concern_v only_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a a_o go_v in_o 10_o cap._n hebr._n ibidem_fw-la the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v particular_o apply_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n primus_fw-la leâ—â—_n citate_fw-la citate_fw-la ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n counsel_n and_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o oblation_n for_o sin_n he_o always_o mean_v that_o full_a remission_n by_o baptism_n the_o caluinists_n heresy_n against_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o by_o baptism_n perilous_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o contempt_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luc._n 22._o penance_n mercy_n to_o the_o imprison_v for_o religion_n loss_n of_o good_n for_o religion_n faith_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a afflict_a by_o this_o word_n substance_n be_v mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1_o 13_o gen._n 4_o 4_o mat._n 23_o 35._o 35._o here_o it_o appear_v that_o henoch_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a against_o the_o caluinist_n see_v the_o annot_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o gen._n 5_o 24._o eccl._n 44_o 16._o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o our_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o true_a justice_n not_o a_o accepter_n or_o imputer_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o gen._n 6_o 13._o eccl._n 44_o 17._o gen._n 12_o 4._o 13_o 1._o gen._n 17_o 19_o 18_o 10._o 21_o 2._o eccl._n 44_o 22._o gen._n 22_o 9_o gen._n 21_o 12._o rom._n 9_o 7._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o mysteriâ—_n of_o christ_n dead_a &_o alive_a again_o gen._n 27_o 27_o 36._o gen._n 48_o 15._o gen._n 47_o 31._o gen._n 50_o 24_o 25._o 25._o the_o translation_n of_o relic_n or_o saint_n body_n &_o the_o due_a regard_n and_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v hereby_o exo._n 2_o 2._o exo._n 1_o 16._o exo._n 2_o 11_o 11_o the_o protestant_n that_o deny_v we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n or_o for_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o confute_v exo._n 12_o 37._o gen._n 14_o 22._o jos_n 6_o 10_o jos_n 6_o 23_o 25._o 2_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n not_o only_o or_o a_o special_a faith_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n nothing_o profitable_a or_o meritorious_a with_o out_o faith_n the_o citation_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la gen._n 47._o v._n 31._o 31._o aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n â—5_n c._n 14._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod._n rod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n adoration_n of_o creature_n and_o namely_o of_o holy_a thing_n thing_n jos_n 7_o 6._o 6._o oceum_fw-la in_o collect_v collect_v 3_o reg._n 11_o 12._o corrupt_a translation_n against_o dulia_n not_o faith_n only_o jaâ—_n 2._o li._n 4_o stro._n pag._n 240._o no_o work_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o profitable_a but_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o commend_v faith_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n col._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o prou._n 3_o 11._o apoc._n 3_o 19_o rom._n 12_o 18._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o lack_n on_o god_n part_n who_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o god_n call_v of_o we_o and_o grace_n towards_o us._n us._n such_o as_o forsake_v their_o salvation_n and_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v like_o esau_n gen._n 25_o 33._o gen._n 27_o 38._o exo._n 19_o 20._o 20._o â—kindled_v or_o burning_z exo._n 19_o 12._o 12._o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v fellow_n of_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o the_o perfect_a soul_n depart_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4_o 10._o ag._n 2_o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 4_o 24._o temporal_a punishment_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o gen._n 18_o 3._o 19_o 2._o 3._o deu._n 31._o jos_n 1._o psal_n 55_o 12._o 117_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n new_a diverse_a changeable_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o such_o be_v heretical_a against_o which_o the_o best_a remedy_n or_o preservative_n be_v always_o to_o look_v back_o to_o our_o first_o apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n doctrine_n leu._n 16_o 27._o ose_n 14_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o goodness_n goodness_n aptet_fw-la vos_fw-la hospitality_n angel_n harbour_v how_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o say_v as_o he_o do_v not_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o one_o short_a place_n manifold_o corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n they_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o thes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eng._n bib._n 1577._o 1577._o oâ—cum_fw-la in_o collect._n collect._n beza_n in_o no._n test_n groecolat_a a_o 1565._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n memory_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n judaical_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n material_a altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o principal_a host_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o call_v eucharistia_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n meritorious_a the_o apostle_n do_v inculcate_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n no_o person_n exempt_v from_o this_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o his_o life_n and_o before_o death_n he_o deserve_v this_o that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n c._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v s._n denys_n c._n 7._o ec._n hierarch_n 10._o either_o good_a or_o evil_a heaven_n be_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o ill_a work_n demeritorious_a neither_o be_v faith_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v salvation_n nor_o lack_v of_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n by_o good_a deed_n man_n merit_v the_o one_o and_o by_o ill_a deed_n they_o deserne_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o adversary_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n teach_v otherwise_o 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n of_o all_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o well_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o salvation_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v their_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n own_o pardon_n their_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n 21._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o say_v s._n augstine_n when_o we_o read_v salvation_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o salvation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v but_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v whon_fw-mi he_o save_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v just_a god_n justice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o wherewith_o man_n be_v just_a who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o justifi_v see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 1â—_n &_o ep_v 120_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la and_o abhor_v caluin_n wicked_a and_o unlearned_a gloze_n on_o this_o place_n that_o teach_v justice_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o man_n 7._o than_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n just_a because_o *_o he_o do_v justice_n but_o not_o so_o call_v they_o christ_n sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n know_v very_o well_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o psal_n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la very_o often_o c._n 5._o â—_o 9_o 12._o 14._o 16._o and_o numer_n c._n 29._o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o help_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o open_o because_o his_o hart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o open-harted_n towards_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o avoid_v those_o infidel_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o ″_o help_a do_v exhort_v lent_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o ″_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o say_v 8_o in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v any_o offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n ″_o in_o watch_n in_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimitie_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o line_n as_o chastened_a &_o not_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v straiten_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o have_v the_o same_o reward_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o dilate_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o 31._o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o ″_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o as_o god_n say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 11_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n omnipotent_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o help_v coadjutor_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o function_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o by_o they_o he_o bold_o now_o say_v help_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v or_o work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o do_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o grace_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o acceptation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v 5._o in_o watch_n when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n add_v and_o require_v voluntary_a vigil_n penance_n fasting_n and_o chastity_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v these_o work_n to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o god_n and_o special_o needful_a in_o the_o clergy_n 14._o what_o society_n general_o here_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o with_o heretic_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n or_o meeting_n at_o their_o schismatical_a service_n preach_v religion_n or_o other_o divine_a office_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v in_o more_o particular_a and_o different_a term_n that_o christian_a folk_n may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o it_o no_o society_n say_v he_o nor_o fellowship_n no_o participation_n nor_o agreement_n no_o consent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o baal_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n all_o service_n as_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o their_o conventicle_n nothing_o but_o conspiration_n against_o christ_n from_o such_o therefore_o special_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o always_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n 26._o and_o touch_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o body_n also_o
according_a as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o schismatic_n corè_fw-la dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o their_o tabernacle_n by_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n and_o touch_v you_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v enwrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o he_o procee_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o purity_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o charity_n 3_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v to_o accuse_v they_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o both_o for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o titus_n and_o for_o their_o penance_n which_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o his_o other_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n my_o dear_a let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n persit_v sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o receive_v us._n we_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v circumvent_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o condemnation_n for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v together_o and_o to_o live_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o much_o be_v my_o confidence_n with_o you_o much_o be_v my_o glory_v for_o you_o i_o be_o replenish_v with_o consolation_n i_o do_v exceed_o abound_v in_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o tribulation_n without_o combat_n within_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o humble_a do_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n but_o also_o in_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v among_o you_o report_v to_o we_o your_o desire_n your_o weep_n your_o emulation_n for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a in_o a_o epistle_n it_o repent_v i_o not_o albeit_o it_o repent_v i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n although_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v make_v you_o sorry_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o now_o i_o be_o glad_a not_o because_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o because_o you_o be_v make_v ″_o sorry_a to_o penance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o in_o nothing_o you_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o affirm_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o behold_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n how_o great_a carefulness_n it_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o defence_n yea_o indignation_n yea_o fear_n yea_o desire_n yea_o emulation_n yea_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o matter_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o although_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n nor_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o to_o manifest_v our_o carefulness_n that_o we_o have_v for_o you_o before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v but_o in_o our_o consolation_n we_o do_v the_o more_o abundant_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v of_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o to_o he_o i_o glory_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n so_o also_o our_o glory_v that_o be_v to_o titus_n be_v make_v a_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o bowel_n be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o receive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o rejoice_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o annotation_n chap._n vii_o 9_o sorry_a to_o penance_n salvation_n the_o sorrow_n which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o any_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v not_o here_o commend_v but_o that_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v call_v here_o sorrow_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o penance_n otherwise_o call_v contrition_n and_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o requisite_a and_o much_o praise_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o apostle_n recken_v work_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o dâ—nuiat_fw-la luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o wicked_a libertine_n that_o teach_v contrition_n to_o be_v all_o together_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v sin_n either_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n chap._n viii_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a macedonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v large_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o by_o praise_v of_o they_o 9_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 14_o and_o by_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o church_n merit_n 16_o and_o by_o commend_v the_o collector_n that_o he_o send_v verse_n 1_o and_o we_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o in_o much_o experience_n of_o tribulation_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n &_o their_o very_a deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o according_a to_o their_o power_n i_o give_v they_o testimony_n and_o above_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o with_o much_o exhortation_n request_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o their_o own_o self_n they_o give_v first_o to_o our_o lord_n duty_n then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o also_o he_o will_v perfect_v in_o you_o this_o grace_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o abound_v in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n &_o all_o carefulness_n moreover_o also_o in_o your_o charity_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o this_o grace_n also_o you_o may_v abound_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o command_v but_o by_o the_o carefulness_n of_o other_o approve_v also_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o your_o charity_n 2d_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o you_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a whereas_o he_o be_v scotfree_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v scotfree_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o give_v counsel_n for_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o which_o have_v begin_v not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o year_n past_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o perform_v you_o it_o also_o in_o deed_n that_o as_o your_o mind_n be_v prompt_a to_o be_v willing_a so_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o perform_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v prompt_a it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o you_o tribulation_n but_o by_o a_o equality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v in_o this_o present_a time_n your_o ″_o abundance_n supply_v their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n 28._o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o abound_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a want_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n 18._o that_o have_v give_v the_o self_n same_o carefulness_n for_o you_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o titus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o he_o admit_v in_o deed_n exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o have_v send_v also_o with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o &_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n fellow_n of_o our_o peregrination_n for_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v of_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o determine_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o avoid_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v reprehend_v we_o in_o this_o fullness_n that_o be_v minister_v of_o us._n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o